see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
wilderness_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o herein_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n can_v be_v change_v any_o more_o in_o joh._n 17.24_o we_o have_v christ_n there_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o father_n and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o have_v it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n father_n i_o will_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v plain_o express_v verse_n 20._o even_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n christ_n do_v not_o bequeath_v the_o legacy_n of_o his_o testament_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o bequeath_v nothing_o unto_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o object_n but_o there_o be_v same_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o gracâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_n as_o yet_o uncalled_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11._o &_o 36._o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o consummate_v and_o make_v up_o with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o first_o make_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o now_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n itself_o be_v conditional_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o christ_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o but_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o esay_n 55.5_o where_o god_n the_o father_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a as_o appear_v in_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n esay_n 53.10_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o effectual_a call_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a first_o grace_n be_v conditional_a though_o without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n 2._o consider_v the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o it_o lead_v unto_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n maâ—th_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o profane_a rom._n 10.9.10_o 13._o rom._n 8.13_o mat._n 5.3_o to_o 10._o and_o thus_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o last_o grace_n as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o both_o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o call_n go_v before_o our_o pesonall_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o which_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o walk_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o put_v into_o we_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezek._n 36._o and_o then_o he_o require_v a_o actual_a performance_n of_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n receive_v look_v how_o it_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v wide_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o first_o god_n endue_v adam_n with_o a_o habitual_a righteousness_n thereby_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o then_o have_v thus_o qualify_v he_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o in_o that_o way_n of_o work_a righteousness_n to_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o then_o draw_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o obey_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o believe_a heart_n than_o he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o abraham_n i_o be_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o abraham_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o abraham_n part_n require_v that_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o adult_a child_n of_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o renew_v we_o then_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n across_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o make_v way_n for_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o object_n but_o this_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o confound_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v they_o the_o same_o covenant_n all_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n but_o all_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o do_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v then_o one_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v therefore_o distinct_a covenant_n though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o both_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n before_o propound_v why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o condition_n of_o we_o and_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o before_o he_o exalt_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o go_v into_o glory_n according_a
with_o open_a violence_n in_o our_o street_n he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o apoc._n 6._o in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n it_o can_v but_o be_v welcome_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o we_o be_v at_o deaths-dore_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n this_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o seasonable_a it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o gracious_a practice_n begin_v by_o our_o renown_a parliament_n go_v before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o bless_a peace_n till_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a by_o humane_a policy_n to_o devise_v way_n of_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o peace_n be_v once_o make_v in_o heaven_n will_v bring_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n if_o otherwise_o man_n still_o rage_n yet_o shall_v his_o rage_n be_v restrain_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n praise_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a have_v a_o bridle_n for_o his_o lip_n and_o a_o hook_n for_o his_o nostril_n he_o will_v subdue_v the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o care_n it_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v the_o land_n into_o this_o holy_a covenant_v with_o god_n let_v mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v put_v this_o care_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o assure_a blessing_n this_o covenant_n so_o happy_o begin_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o necessity_n for_o every_o soul_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o how_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o what_o blessing_n do_v belong_v unto_o those_o that_o so_o walk_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o new-england_n there_o be_v little_o think_v of_o publish_v they_o in_o such_o a_o time_n but_o he_o which_o inhabit_v eternity_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a fit_v thing_n past_a to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v know_v to_o order_v all_o beyond_o what_o we_o conceive_v or_o think_v it_o be_v now_o some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n now_o publish_v a_o time_n then_o full_a of_o trouble_n in_o these_o american_n church_n through_o the_o inordinate_a activeness_n and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o some_o busy_a spirit_n of_o who_o the_o country_n be_v now_o well_o rid_v through_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n deem_v all_o other_o except_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o land_n be_v legal_a preacher_n the_o christian_n legal_a christian_n as_o have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dispute_v about_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v then_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o among_o who_o there_o be_v little_a speech_n but_o about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n and_o of_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n propound_v to_o myself_o this_o order_n to_o follow_v namely_o on_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o handle_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n concern_v god_n creation_n man_n his_o first_o pure_a estate_n and_o so_o on_o conclude_v that_o part_n with_o his_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n restore_v man_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o purpose_v decline_v from_o that_o which_o both_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o my_o own_o propose_a method_n do_v lead_v i_o unto_o hereupon_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n endeavour_v myself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o among_o who_o i_o live_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o some_o be_v waver_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v go_v abroad_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o solemn_a request_n desire_v i_o to_o publish_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o continue_v with_o they_o which_o request_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unexpected_a by_o i_o so_o be_v i_o both_o unwilling_a and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n unwilling_a as_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n unfit_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o unable_a as_o not_o have_v so_o pen_v any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o public_a use_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o desire_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rawness_n of_o the_o draught_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o help_n of_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o far_o cross_v one_o another_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o second_o revise_v of_o what_o be_v before_o do_v which_o also_o cause_v some_o further_a addition_n thereunto_o and_o have_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o thus_o thou_o understand_v gentle_a reader_n the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o come_v forth_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a inducement_n i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v adventure_v to_o have_v publish_v have_v i_o not_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o some_o other_o of_o better_a note_n it_o be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o which_o have_v draw_v i_o forth_o into_o public_a view_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v my_o own_o weakness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v his_o weak_a instrument_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v let_v god_n i_o wish_v this_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o other_o of_o great_a strength_n but_o none_o hitherto_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o have_v persuade_v i_o hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n publish_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o precious_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v come_v almost_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n if_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n we_o now_o live_v in_o or_o then_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v with_o much_o more_o accurateness_n have_v handle_v these_o thing_n than_o my_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o but_o god_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o rest_a place_n before_o these_o question_n break_v forth_o which_o have_v since_o trouble_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o one_o come_v after_o he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o may_v add_v something_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n former_o stir_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o in_o old_a if_o fame_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o thing_n not_o of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n as_o namely_o 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_o betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n 2._o where_o also_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v handle_v that_o place_n in_o
with_o this_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o seek_v peace_n from_o he_o go_v and_o put_v thy_o rope_n about_o thy_o neck_n like_o benhadad_n servant_n and_o confess_v thy_o own_o guiltiness_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o know_v thou_o must_v take_v thy_o life_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o stand_v at_o his_o mercy_n either_o to_o save_v thou_o or_o destroy_v thou_o 3._o come_v with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o take_v law_n from_o god_n not_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v you_o so_o and_o so_o but_o you_o must_v leave_v god_n free_a to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n think_v it_o honour_n enough_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v your_o life_n grant_v by_o covenant_n from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o condition_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v he_o command_v and_o require_v what_o he_o will_v he_o must_v be_v free_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o hezekiah_n exhort_v to_o to_o come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v come_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n with_o his_o master_n as_o subject_n with_o their_o prince_n a_o covenant_n of_o service_n not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n when_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.24_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o must_v make_v with_o god_n we_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n under_o god_n submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o will_n and_o make_v our_o own_o law_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o resolution_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o offer_v it_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n and_o quit_v it_o from_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o this_o bullock_n it_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o part_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o action_n so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v resign_v ourselves_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v for_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o we_o muâ—t_v present_v our_o body_n as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n consecrate_v and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v our_o own_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n when_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v resign_v up_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o not_o to_o be_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o we_o make_v with_o god_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o to_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o treacherous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.1_o to_o 8._o they_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o now_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n come_v therefore_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o blood_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.5_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o look_v for_o a_o reunion_n and_o knit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o together_o 5._o after_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o sin_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n then_o by_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n between_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o 9_o though_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o in_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o say_v christ_n joh._n 6.37_o in_o that_o manner_n therefore_o go_v thou_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n confess_v thy_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n and_o look_v at_o god_n as_o have_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o certain_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o covenant_n use_v 3_o with_o god_n to_o admonish_v such_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n but_o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o lord_n expect_v exod._n 19.5_o that_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o strict_a eye_n be_v have_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o conveyance_n of_o land_n we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v break_v all_o be_v go_v now_o ouâ—_n life_n lie_v upon_o our_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n labour_v therefore_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o our_o baptism_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v heed_n we_o break_v not_o a_o second_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o any_o more_o covenant_n now_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o
false_a apostle_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o work_n to_o be_v do_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o it_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n intend_v urge_v circumcision_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v true_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o by_o what_o reason_n circumcision_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a also_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o than_o be_v they_o also_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o must_v do_v all_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v justification_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o our_o baptism_n be_v concern_v which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o circumcision_n if_o any_o shall_v esteem_v baptism_n as_o a_o work_n by_o which_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v then_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o work_n that_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o do_v not_o circumcision_n in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o it_o quest_n bound_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o answ_n it_o bind_v abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o all_o such_o people_n as_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o how_o not_o as_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o but_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n sever_v from_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n have_v peculiar_a law_n give_v to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o they_o have_v ceremony_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o other_o people_n have_v they_o have_v judgement_n and_o law_n of_o state_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o no_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a they_o have_v the_o moral_a law_n reveal_v unto_o they_o more_o full_o than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o these_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o communicate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o thereby_o circumcision_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a way_n but_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a argu._n 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v not_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a only_o but_o that_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.1_o to_o 6._o that_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_n service_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o testament_n mean_v the_o covenant_n deliver_v at_o mount_n sinai_n now_o these_o ordinance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n signify_v the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o ordinance_n respect_v christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n then_o sure_o that_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n argu._n 3_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v so_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o show_v the_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n can_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n but_o show_v not_o the_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n do_v so_o convince_v of_o sin_n that_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o type_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o so_o reveal_v and_o show_v christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n argu._n 4_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v in_o adam_n make_v with_o all_o none_o except_v not_o with_o one_o people_n more_o than_o another_o but_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v make_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o select_a choose_v and_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o preface_n before_o the_o law_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v separate_v they_o to_o himself_o from_o egyptian_n from_o canaanites_n from_o edomite_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o flesh_n that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n his_o person_n be_v argu._n 5_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o make_v with_o moses_n as_o appear_v exod._n 34.27_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n then_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o moses_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o now_o nor_o before_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.23_o 24._o when_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v before_o and_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o now_o god_n make_v another_o covenant_n with_o he_o put_v he_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n under_o both_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o both_o under_o blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o in_o a_o state_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n argu._n 6_o at_o mount_n sinai_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v they_o from_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n from_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o a_o covenant_n which_o now_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n minister_v nothing_o but_o death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.17_o where_o he_o show_v the_o law_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.3_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n then_o establish_v with_o they_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o they_o to_o expect_v life_n by_o but_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v then_o reveal_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n come_v between_o argu._n 7_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o make_v and_o confirm_v exod._n 24.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o sacrifice_n type_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o blood_n type_v out_o christ_n blood_n but_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o against_o this_o some_o do_v object_n divers_a thing_n object_n 1_o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n
condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n etc._n etc._n adam_n one_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v have_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o one_o sin_n nor_o many_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o life_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o entrance_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 89.31.34_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o he_o chastise_v they_o yet_o his_o covenant_n will_v be_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o total_a full_a perfect_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n gal._n 3.10_o so_o that_o one_o or_o once_o fail_v break_v that_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n isa_n 55.7_o 55.7_o isai_n 55.7_o hence_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o as_o james_z 3.2_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n no_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a apostasy_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n till_o as_o heb._n 3.12_o we_o do_v by_o a_o evil_a heart_n depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o and_o make_v it_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o pardon_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o people_n consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v who_o be_v often_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o many_o fall_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v themselves_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conclusion_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o overcome_v but_o such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o infirmity_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v thereby_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o like_o novatians_n deny_v pardon_n to_o second_o fall_n in_o so_o do_v we_o set_v such_o limit_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o set_v god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n before_o grace_v receive_v but_o not_o those_o commit_v after_o god_n never_o so_o stint_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o deny_v therefore_o of_o pardon_n to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n iterate_v and_o for_o our_o often_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o deprive_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o peace_n we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o we_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o if_o that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o renew_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o we_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n towards_o he_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o forgive_v seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o our_o brother_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n look_v for_o more_o mercy_n from_o we_o towards_o our_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v show_v towards_o his_o own_o child_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o to_o limit_v god_n grace_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o one_o then_o under_o the_o other_o know_v therefore_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o while_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n while_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v overtake_v again_o and_o again_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o offence_n that_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o carnal_a liberty_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n impure_a dog_n and_o carnal_a liver_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o consolation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n and_o do_v multiply_v forgiveness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v multiply_v plague_n also_o upon_o impenitent_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o such_o neither_o many_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o every_o transgression_n god_n will_v repay_v they_o all_o their_o wickedness_n not_o one_o shall_v be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v he_o be_v indeed_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o abundant_a in_o wrath_n against_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v differ_v 8_o leaf_n in_o man_n matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v all_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v fulfil_v that_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o do_v thy_o will_n now_o therefore_o justify_v i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v here_o adam_n have_v have_v something_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v in_o luk._n 15.29_o 15.29_o luke_n 15.29_o
a_o type_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v serve_v thou_o these_o many_o year_n &_o never_o break_v thy_o comandment_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 11.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v a_o debt_n man_n may_v have_v require_v life_n from_o god_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o of_o his_o own_o to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o all_o his_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o whosoever_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n but_o withal_o to_o look_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13.14_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_a towards_o i_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o on_o both_o part_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n rom._n 3.27_o 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n no_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o ephes_n 2.9_o 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n why_o so_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v if_o save_v by_o work_n but_o not_o in_o bâ—ing_v save_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o as_o with_o a_o company_n of_o condemn_a prisoner_n all_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o thoâ—gh_v some_o be_v execute_v yet_o other_o be_v spare_v by_o favour_n from_o the_o prince_n what_o have_v those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o glory_n in_o more_o than_o the_o other_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o only_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n two_o officer_n whereof_o one_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o hang_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v all_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o sâ—lves_n and_o in_o some_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9.22_o 9.22_o rom_n 9.22_o other_o he_o will_v spare_v reserve_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n but_o nothing_o have_v one_o to_o glory_n in_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o they_o that_o be_v save_v may_v say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v compassion_n on_o i_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o gracâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n may_v say_v as_o deut._n 9.4_o 9.4_o deut_n 9.4_o for_o i_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n must_v say_v as_o deut._n 9.6_o 9.6_o deut._n 9.6_o not_o for_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n tit._n 3.4.5_o 5._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o object_n but_o gal._n 6.4_o paul_n who_o teach_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o no_o where_n more_o than_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o wish_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a glory_v one_o of_o confidence_n answer_n the_o other_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o there_o be_v a_o glory_v of_o confidence_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o before_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n whole_o exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o 3.27_o rom_n 3.27_o ephes_n 2.9_o 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o as_o be_v show_v before_o n_o ither_o do_v he_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v gal._n 6.4_o second_o there_o be_v the_o glory_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o man_n and_o this_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o saint_n thus_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o my_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o and_o this_o glory_v be_v either_o sincere_a and_o upright_a or_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a sincere_a glory_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n plead_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n of_o man_n as_o job_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v the_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n chap._n 30._o &_o 35._o and_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v vilify_v among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v despise_v hypocritical_a glory_v be_v when_o a_o man_n glory_v in_o himself_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n but_o from_o a_o vain_a proud_a compare_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n like_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o glory_v whereas_o some_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n v._o 1._o other_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v so_o great_a weakness_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o and_o therein_o to_o boast_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o such_o as_o have_v so_o fall_v but_o to_o examine_v whether_o all_o be_v well_o with_o themselves_o and_o sound_v within_o because_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o rejoice_v be_v in_o another_o weakness_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o goodness_n rather_o in_o another_o fall_n then_o in_o their_o own_o sure_a stand_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o glory_v in_o another_o not_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v but_o a_o unsound_a and_o vain_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v but_o hezekiah_n glory_v even_o before_o god_n isai_n 33.3_o 33.3_o isaiah_n 33.3_o remember_v object_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n answer_n he_o glory_v not_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o worth_n unto_o justification_n but_o of_o his_o uprightness_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v favour_n to_o thy_o servant_n that_o have_v walk_v faithful_o before_o thou_o therefore_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o i_o and_o so_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v himself_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o favour_n from_o the_o lord_n use_v hereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o law_n that_o dwell_v or_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o also_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o legal_a performance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o hat_n wrought_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v still_o be_v want_v will_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o grace_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n will_v show_v it_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n the_o law_n fill_v a_o man_n with_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o make_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o 12._o 18.11.12_o luke_n 18.11.12_o he_o be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n to_o say_v as_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o ashur_n isai_n 37.24_o 25._o 37.24.25_o isaiah_n
more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o light_n now_o be_v marvellous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n hence_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o ephes_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o colos_n 2.26_o 2.26_o colos_n 2.26_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o some_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v dark_o cover_v over_o not_o clear_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o rare_o in_o express_a term_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o know_v but_o one_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dan._n 12.2_o 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o where_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n hosea_n 9.3_o 9.3_o hosea_n 9.3_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o send_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o promise_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 37.11_o 37.11_o psal_n 37.11_o not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o another_o and_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v jacob_n gen._n 49.29_o 49.29_o gen._n 49.29_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o because_o they_o look_v at_o that_o land_n as_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a possession_n take_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v that_o charge_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v time_n to_o have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o heb._n 11.15_o 11.15_o heb._n 11.15_o because_o he_o look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obscure_o propound_v second_o consider_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v but_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o isai_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v very_o dark_o reveal_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o son_n to_o david_n so_o for_o his_o office_n his_o mediatorship_n be_v type_v out_o by_o moses_n his_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n his_o priesthood_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedek_n among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n his_o prophetical_a office_n shadow_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 18.18_o 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n act_v 3.22_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o his_o kingly_a office_n type_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n luk._n 1.31_o 1.31.32_o luk._n 1.31.32_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o dark_a these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v execute_v those_o office_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o see_v christ_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o end_n three_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o 8._o exod._n 24_o 7_o 8._o so_o sanctification_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o light_n now_o be_v become_v like_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v the_o covenant_n reveal_v more_o dark_o then_o and_o more_o clear_o now_o 1._o answ_n because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o transact_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o pass_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o before_o its_o rise_n then_o afterward_o so_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v as_o since_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o infancy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o full_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o galat._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n but_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o church_n then_o as_o with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o his_o come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v those_o deep_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o dark_o reveal_v before_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o further_a the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o eve_n be_v more_o dark_a more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o still_o more_o clear_a to_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o rise_v the_o more_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o the_o more_o light_n be_v discover_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o desire_a ignoti_fw-la â—â—lla_fw-la câ—pido_fw-la the_o less_o know_v the_o less_o desire_v three_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v less_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n increase_v by_o the_o
say_v christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v when_o christ_n ascend_v than_o he_o give_v plenitude_n of_o gift_n to_o man_n ephes_n 4.7.8_o 8._o eph._n 4.7_o 8._o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v down_o abundant_o as_o titus_n 3.6_o it_o be_v give_v before_o more_o spare_o but_o now_o more_o full_o and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v less_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n then_o since_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o more_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.23_o 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v say_v the_o apostle_n imply_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o faith_n in_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v less_o in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n people_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v our_o love_n the_o less_o they_o know_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n the_o less_o they_o love_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6.7_o that_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o servile_a spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o love_n reign_v more_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o then_o before_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o less_o measure_n of_o comfort_n to_o support_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o against_o the_o discouragement_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n luke_n 2._o 2._o luke_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o have_v christ_n impart_v to_o we_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o comfort_n have_v we_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o powerful_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o walk_v in_o more_o power_n and_o fruitfulness_n use_v according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o live_v where_o there_o be_v more_o give_v there_o will_v be_v more_o require_v as_o god_n commit_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n former_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n or_o else_o the_o great_a will_v our_o account_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v these_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n former_o david_n and_o abraham_n and_o other_o saint_n sin_v thus_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o may_v attain_v life_n as_o they_o do_v the_o covenant_n offer_v we_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v dispense_v in_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n their_o slip_n be_v for_o our_o caution_n not_o for_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o first_o labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o micah_n 3.8_o 3.8_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 4.12.13_o 4.12.13_o phil._n 4.12.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v infant_n and_o babe_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n withal_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v come_v and_o take_v free_o he_o be_v a_o full_a conduit_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o empty_a vessel_n may_v go_v and_o fill_v it_o do_v therefore_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o vessel_n empty_a and_o will_v have_v they_o fill_v with_o water_n they_o set_v they_o under_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v until_o they_o be_v full_a christ_n be_v a_o conduit_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o every_o ordinance_n be_v as_o a_o pipe_n by_o which_o he_o power_v into_o we_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v and_o stand_v under_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o stâ—nd_v with_o our_o vessel_n open_a with_o open_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v as_o zach._n 4.3.12_o 4.3.12_o zach._n 4.3.12_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o so_o receive_v oil_n continual_o to_o maintain_v their_o light_n so_o must_v we_o christ_n divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o let_v we_o but_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v be_v fulfil_v second_o as_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v also_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o in_o labour_v to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n wrath_n impatiency_n emulation_n pride_n worldliness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o tyrant_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 2._o in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v affliction_n want_n and_o necessity_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o let_v we_o not_o then_o shrink_v and_o fail_v but_o rest_n upon_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o faith_n will_v help_v we_o in_o extremity_n 3._o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n receive_v vessel_n that_o be_v full_a desire_v vent_n job_n 32._o and_o if_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n fill_v with_o mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o shall_v also_o vent_v forth_o to_o other_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o like_o dry_a vessel_n that_o will_v vent_v nothing_o be_v also_o pattern_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o we_o shall_v thus_o grow_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v we_o express_v more_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o now_o more_o abundant_o than_o before_o let_v we_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v not_o walk_v heavy_o and_o droop_o with_o face_n cast_v down_o &_o spirit_n discourage_v but_o labour_v to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o rejoice_v in_o the_o plenteous_a grace_n which_o be_v open_v to_o we_o abundant_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_a we_o may_v come_v and_o take_v free_o look_v how_o it_o will_v joy_v a_o poor_a man_n if_o a_o rich_a friend_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o all_o your_o want_n i_o will_v help_v you_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o want_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o rich_a friend_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o if_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v only_o unto_o one_o people_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o
be_v at_o first_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n so_o all_o other_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o he_o turn_v to_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o deal_n of_o wind_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o refresh_v it_o but_o gripe_n and_o pain_n it_o so_o all_o the_o windy_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v but_o rather_o trouble_v we_o till_o we_o recover_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o we_o lose_v our_o felicity_n in_o lose_v god_n so_o we_o must_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o recover_v he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n never_o find_v settle_v test_n till_o it_o come_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n as_o the_o bee_n go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n because_o there_o be_v not_o full_a contentment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o so_o the_o soulâ—_n from_o creature_n to_o creature_n till_o it_o come_v to_o god_n hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 116.7_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n bless_v by_o enjoy_v of_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n whatever_o our_o case_n be_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v help_v but_o against_o some_o one_o thing_n bread_n against_o hunger_n drink_v against_o thirst_n clothes_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n house_n against_o wind_n and_o weather_n friend_n against_o solitariness_n riches_n against_o poverty_n physic_n against_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a he_o supply_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o he_o be_v habitation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundant_a grace_n to_o pardon_v be_v our_o infirmity_n many_o there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n grace_n to_o heal_v they_o be_v our_o corruption_n strong_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v overcome_v they_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o be_v our_o conscience_n disquiet_v and_o our_o peace_n break_v his_o joy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a again_o his_o sufficiency_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o body_n all_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 42.8_o 42.8_o psalm_n 42.8_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 27.1_o 27.1_o psalm_n 27.1_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o do_v also_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v after_o death_n and_o do_v now_o keep_v alive_a by_o his_o power_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o when_o god_n form_v the_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n whence_o have_v it_o life_n not_o from_o itself_o nor_o from_o any_o creature_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o still_o keep_v the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v present_o return_v to_o dust_n second_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o thing_n serve_v but_o in_o their_o season_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o serve_v his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v with_o we_o in_o youth_n but_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o flower_n give_v their_o smell_n in_o the_o spring_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o go_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o night_n clothes_n keep_v we_o warm_v but_o they_o wear_v away_o but_o god_n be_v a_o last_a yea_o and_o a_o everlasting_a good_a he_o be_v god_n and_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.2_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zach._n 2.8_o so_o also_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n against_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n a_o all-sufficient_a protection_n to_o his_o people_n against_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o communicate_v all_o blessing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o open_v his_o good_a treasure_n 28.11.12_o deut._n 28.11.12_o and_o he_o tell_v abraham_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n i_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n psalm_n 84._o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o corn_n grass_n and_o herb_n and_o withal_o cherish_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o something_o out_o of_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o our_o loss_n whatever_o we_o have_v forgo_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o in_o contentation_n or_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n thus_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o when_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o have_v we_o with_o abraham_n forsake_v our_o native_a country_n and_o our_o kindred_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o four_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o what_o ever_o we_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o will_n what_o ever_o enterprise_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o though_o we_o have_v mountain_n against_o we_o as_o zach._n 4.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o plain_n and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o have_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o can_v make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o we_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n 13.21_o heb._n 13.21_o and_o can_v work_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o those_o manifold_a discontent_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n trouble_v we_o be_v on_o every_o side_n nothing_o satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o we_o be_v discontent_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n we_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o possess_v nor_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o poor_a upon_o the_o creature_n and_o place_v our_o rest_n there_o and_o so_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n we_o may_v find_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n in_o every_o estate_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 4.13_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a in_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n alone_o god_n will_v go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o prison_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o
be_v mighty_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n take_v a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o as_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o himself_o so_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v work_v out_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n so_o isai_n 59.16_o 59.16_o isai_n 59.16_o god_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o look_v that_o other_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v he_o but_o none_o come_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n and_o sustain_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o lord_n alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n hence_o isai_n 45.7_o 45.7_o isai_n 45.7_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a sometime_o god_n so_o create_v evil_a that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v as_o isai_n 47.11_o we_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n immediate_a hand_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o man_n be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o magician_n exod._n 8.19_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n so_o work_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o second_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n here_o god_n step_v in_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o god_n withhold_v from_o his_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o deut._n 30.20_o 30.20_o deut._n 30.20_o and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o thus_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n for_o forty_o day_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o though_o he_o have_v daily_o eat_v his_o appoint_a food_n so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o elijah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4.2_o so_o also_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o famish_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o 18.20_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o valley_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a habitation_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o psal_n 90.1_o 90.1_o psal_n 90.1_o again_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a bread_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o welfare_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29.6_o 29.6_o deut._n 29.6_o again_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o renew_v their_o clothing_n and_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o as_o deut._n 29.5_o their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n again_o they_o be_v often_o to_o journey_n and_o travel_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n and_o they_o know_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o he_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n 13.21_o 13.21_o exod._n 13.21_o therein_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v isai_n 48.17_o 48.17_o isai_n 48.17_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v go_v hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.10.12_o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o he_o alone_o provide_v for_o they_o he_o alone_o feed_v they_o he_o alone_o conduct_v they_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_a benefit_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v from_o himself_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o ezek._n 11.16_o 11.16_o ezek._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o want_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v supply_v unto_o they_o the_o want_n of_o public_a ordinance_n from_o himself_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 54.17_o 54.17_o isai_n 54.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v pray_v but_o they_o can_v the_o spirit_n himself_o make_v up_o their_o want_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o groan_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v than_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o mat._n 10.20_o 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o so_o also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n exod._n 4.10_o i_o be_o of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o can_v speak_v or_o as_o jer._n cap._n 1.6_o i_o be_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mouth_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v word_n not_o which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o also_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n he_o give_v it_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v by_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n threaten_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o give_v peace_n from_o himself_o joh._n 14.27_o 14.27_o joh._n 14.27_o second_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o possession_n &_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_a blessing_n sometime_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o so_o work_v and_o order_n all_o that_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o come_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o sometime_o god_n let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o want_v the_o blessing_n for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o command_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v sometime_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o not_o the_o rain_n of_o blessing_n yet_o afterward_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o mercy_n and_o to_o become_v a_o blessing_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o we_o want_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o the_o warmth_n and_o quicken_a power_n of_o it_o be_v withhold_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o cast_v our_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v afterward_o it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o little_a and_o bring_v in_o
and_o above_o we_o he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o government_n and_o that_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o alone_o quest_n by_o these_o four_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v it_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o over_o a_o people_n answ_n he_o frame_v they_o unto_o a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n they_o count_v this_o their_o felicity_n that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n be_v count_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v under_o he_o and_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o the_o lord_n government_n be_v not_o a_o pharaoh-like_a tyranny_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o peace_n he_o rule_v they_o by_o love_n as_o he_o first_o win_v they_o by_o love_n he_o conquer_v they_o indeed_o by_o a_o mighty_a strong_a hand_n but_o withal_o he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o overcome_v our_o evil_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o his_o spirit_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o peace_n though_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o vanquish_a our_o enemy_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n yet_o it_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n make_v we_o to_o see_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v over_o we_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n they_o follow_v he_o not_o force_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n they_o submit_v willing_o to_o his_o regiment_n therefore_o those_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n second_o if_o god_n be_v god_n over_o we_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v yield_v he_o universal_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v over_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o under_o we_o in_o another_o but_o he_o must_v be_v over_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n god_n authority_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v see_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o he_o that_o break_v one_o do_v in_o effect_n break_v all_o as_o james_z 2.11_o 2.11_o james_n 2.11_o when_o god_n come_v to_o rule_v he_o come_v with_o power_n to_o cast_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n all_o must_v down_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v of_o that_o babel_n the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n no_o king_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o herein_o look_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o be_v god_n over_o we_o he_o alone_o must_v rule_v over_o we_o and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o consider_v whether_o god_n dominion_n have_v its_o full_a extent_n in_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o corruption_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o can_v thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o can_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o absalon_n thy_o belove_a lust_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o whole_a soul_n then_o be_v god_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o submit_v that_o the_o life_n of_o some_o darling_n lust_n shall_v go_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o to_o obey_v god_n if_o thou_o have_v thy_o exception_n and_o reservation_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n god_n be_v no_o god_n unto_o thou_o nor_o be_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o people_n three_o where_o the_o lord_n govern_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o soul_n he_o carry_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o above_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v or_o will_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o he_o make_v a_o man_n undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v refuse_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o he_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n he_o submit_v so_o paul_n rom._n 15.20_o 15.20_o rom._n 15.20_o enforce_a himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o constrain_a force_n but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o moses_n though_o at_o the_o first_o very_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n yet_o when_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n prevail_v in_o he_o he_o contend_v with_o pharaoh_n as_o with_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n not_o for_o a_o hoof_n so_o though_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o serpent_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n yet_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n though_o he_o love_v he_o yet_o he_o love_v god_n more_o and_o therefore_o obey_v which_o nature_n alone_o can_v never_o have_v do_v in_o all_o these_o they_o wrought_v against_o the_o stream_n do_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o have_v do_v again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o government_n lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o high_a end_n and_o aim_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v on_o high_a not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a his_o government_n be_v a_o heavenly_a regiment_n the_o lord_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himself_o god_n end_n and_o our_o end_n meet_v in_o one_o which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n this_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hypocrite_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o never_o aim_v at_o high_a than_o their_o own_o end_n their_o own_o honour_n credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n though_o their_o action_n may_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v carnal_a but_o when_o god_n take_v the_o heart_n into_o his_o guidance_n than_o he_o make_v we_o to_o set_v up_o he_o as_o high_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o use_v and_o employ_v himself_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o god_n not_o for_o himself_o god_n be_v his_o last_o end_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v by_o all_o indeed_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o himself_o aim_v at_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o last_o and_o main_a end_n must_v sway_v all_o other_o end_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n consider_v how_o god_n spirit_n guide_v thy_o heart_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o aim_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v at_o all_o reach_n unto_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o thou_o own_o end_n and_o aim_n than_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n four_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n cause_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o lodge_v in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o rule_v rom._n 14.17_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
he_o or_o for_o he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o he_o mourn_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n 5._o a_o heart_n willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o when_o we_o can_v only_o forbear_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v unloving_a towards_o we_o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v reason_v with_o itself_o to_o suppress_v revengeful_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o can_v argue_v as_o mat._n 18._o and_o eph._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o also_o to_o forgive_v my_o fellow-servant_n that_o have_v offend_v i_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 6.14_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n work_v a_o answerable_a disposition_n in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o deal_v open_o with_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_a to_o open_v all_o our_o whole_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v know_v sin_n secret_a sin_n the_o most_o prevail_a belove_a and_o inward_a corruption_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o still_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o sin_n back_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o lay_v all_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v such_o confession_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o there_o may_v be_v a_o force_a confession_n as_o be_v that_o of_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o deny_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o judas_n who_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o horror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o formal_a superficial_a and_o partial_a confession_n when_o we_o do_v in_o a_o general_a fashion_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n which_o confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o these_o confession_n be_v ever_o accompany_v first_o with_o a_o desire_n if_o possible_a to_o maintain_v our_o own_o innocency_n second_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o we_o become_v witness_n against_o ourselves_o three_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n loath_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v all_o his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a loathe_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o abomination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n thus_o humble_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o heart_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o rich_a grace_n use_v 6_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v show_v this_o mercy_n on_o they_o extol_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v forgive_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v by_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n himself_o publish_v this_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ring_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v on_o we_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o glorify_v by_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o god_n of_o all_o use_v 7_o grace_n who_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v hos_n 14.5_o 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o when_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v to_o heal_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n from_o they_o mark_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o what_o have_v we_o say_v they_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n with_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o will_v serve_v they_o they_o no_o more_o we_o will_v henceforth_o serve_v thou_o our_o gracious_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n he_o will_v we_o be_v he_o will_v we_o serve_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v first_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o theâ—_n go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luk._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o imputed_o righteous_a he_o will_v have_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a also_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n answer_v another_o scruple_n which_o his_o people_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v hitherto_o namely_o to_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v all_o this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o forgive_a unto_o i_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a sinful_a nature_n within_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v and_o sin_n again_o as_o wicked_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o will_v renew_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v my_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v sanctify_v you_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o precious_a people_n to_o myself_o this_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v first_o in_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o in_o a_o infusion_n and_o fill_v of_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o vessel_n which_o we_o intend_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n first_o we_o scour_v and_o rinse_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o sweeten_v it_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o service_n and_o use_v satan_n have_v defile_v we_o with_o his_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o house_n those_o he_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o season_v they_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o because_o
as_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v then_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n again_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v with_o his_o vessel_n when_o the_o first_o fashion_v of_o it_o be_v break_v he_o return_v and_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n jer._n 18.3_o by_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o whereas_o before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a will_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o even_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_v the_o law_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o a_o law_n without_o we_o to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n within_o we_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jeremy_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heartâ—_n and_o in_o your_o inward_a part_n will_v i_o put_v they_o by_o which_o write_v there_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o law_n be_v there_o within_o we_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o bowel_n love_v it_o and_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o this_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o 71.21_o psalm_n 71.21_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o but_o because_o he_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n unto_o himself_o make_v they_o holy_a according_a to_o that_o levit._n 20.8_o 20.8_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctifi_v you_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.15_o 43.15_o isaiah_n 43.15_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one._n and_o in_o habbak_n 1.12_o 1.12_o habbak_v 1.12_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a one._n be_v not_o thou_o of_o old_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o merciful_a god_n to_o pardon_v we_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o this_o blâ—ssing_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o what_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o will_v perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v intend_v towards_o we_o second_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o consecrate_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o all_o grace_n for_o that_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o 68.18_o psalm_n 68.18_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v also_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o own_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n four_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o no_o prayer_n of_o his_o ever_o return_v empty_a but_o come_v back_o with_o a_o full_a blâ—ssing_n five_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o six_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n leu._n 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a and_o profane_a people_n ezek_n 36.20_o 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v communion_n god_n take_v a_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o god_n can_v communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o unsanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenant_v people_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o seven_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n eight_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o people_n who_o he_o take_v near_o unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.21_o 43.21_o isaiah_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v we_o herein_o be_v he_o glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15._o 15._o john_n 15._o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n matth_n 5._o 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o but_o this_o glory_n we_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o now_o lest_o this_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v seem_v too_o little_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o blessing_n in_o isai_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o isa_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o sweet_a promise_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o in_o verse_n 3_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n when_o god_n power_v on_o any_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o power_v on_o they_o a_o rich_a blessing_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o blessing_n say_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n curse_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o contrà _fw-la it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n
and_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n convert_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o convert_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o ult_n ult_n act_n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o better_a blessing_n than_o be_v that_o wherewith_o esau_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o mâ—ke_v it_o fruitful_a this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1_o 3._o 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o make_v bless_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o first_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v titus_n 1._o end_n end_n titus_n 1._o end_n second_o holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n it_o conform_v unto_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v our_o excellency_n and_o our_o glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o glorious_a as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o diadem_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o therefore_o david_n call_v the_o saint_n by_o the_o name_n of_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o sanctity_n make_v a_o man_n to_o excel_v himself_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o 14._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 14._o and_o grace_n be_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o thiâ—dly_o it_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o we_o even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v delight_n in_o see_v his_o own_o image_n in_o his_o child_n god_n love_v we_o before_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n but_o now_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147.11.149.4_o 149.4_o psal_n 147.11_o 149.4_o four_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o also_o be_v make_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n say_v dâ—vid_n psalm_n 139.17_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o psalm_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 42._o 42._o psalm_n 42._o hereby_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psalm_n 43.4_o 4_o psalm_n 43_o 4_o his_o presence_n be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o his_o voice_n be_v pleasant_a his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o they_o be_v delightful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o be_v praise_v god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o five_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o have_v peace_n increase_v in_o our_o inward_a man_n god_n become_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n unto_o we_o in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o 5.23_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o thereby_o he_o still_v those_o rage_a and_o strong_a lust_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o disquiet_v our_o heart_n while_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n not_o only_o be_v the_o conscience_n perplex_v by_o it_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o variance_n one_o against_o another_o pride_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n and_o covetousness_n will_v have_v another_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o like_o so_o many_o contrary_a wind_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dash_v the_o wave_n one_o against_o another_o thus_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrary_a passion_n and_o lust_n distract_v and_o divide_v the_o soul_n asunder_o so_o that_o while_o sin_n rule_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o when_o grace_n begin_v to_o have_v its_o kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o we_o it_o than_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o bless_a peace_n holiness_n and_o peace_n go_v together_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n they_o do_v now_o aim_v at_o one_o end_n which_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o unity_n make_v peace_n six_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v make_v instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n unto_o other_o when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o thus_o israel_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o aegypâ—_n and_o ashur_n isai_n 19.24_o 19.24_o isai_n 19.24_o they_o be_v set_v as_o a_o blessing_n round_o about_o goâ—â—_n holy_a mountain_n ezek._n 34.26_o 34.26_o ezek._n 34.26_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n god_n sanctify_v once_o be_v among_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o showreâ—â—â—on_o the_o grass_n micah_n 5.7_o 5.7_o micah_n 5.7_o they_o be_v a_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o be_v unsanctified_a he_o be_v a_o useless_a unprofitable_a creature_n psal_n 14._o 14._o psal_n 14._o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a like_o that_o girdle_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v corrupt_v rot_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.7_o 13.7_o jer._n 13.7_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a yea_o very_a corruption_n psal_n 5.9_o 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o and_o not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v corrupter_n of_o other_o isai_n 1._o and_o so_o be_v rather_o a_o plague_n and_o curse_v to_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a be_v now_o become_v profitable_a and_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n fill_v with_o blessing_n himself_o he_o let_v out_o himself_o unto_o other_o and_o become_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o seven_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v â—â—t_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v be_v estrange_v ever_o since_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o neither_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v well_o nor_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o we_o know_v we_o only_o wander_v away_o from_o god_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21._o 21._o job_n 21._o we_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n but_o when_o god_n sanctify_v we_o than_o a_o new_a spirit_n enter_v into_o we_o and_o set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n and_o stir_n and_o work_n in_o we_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o god_n and_o with_o god_n in_o a_o word_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n this_o be_v we_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o corruption_n 7._o rom._n 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o say_v paul_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o and_o yet_o paul_n will_v have_v another_o deliverance_n still_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n which_o trouble_v he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n which_o like_a fetter_n hamper_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o who_o say_v he_o will_v help_v i_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o misery_n and_o set_v i_o free_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n paul_n be_v many_o a_o time_n in_o bond_n in_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v he_o complain_v so_o of_o these_o he_o never_o say_v who_o will_v deliver_v i_o and_o set_v i_o free_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n out_o of_o these_o bond_n out_o of_o these_o pinch_a want_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v his_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n within_o this_o be_v the_o plague_n
speak_v elsewhere_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v as_o he_o do_v herein_o my_o text_n as_o for_o thou_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n we_o shall_v search_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n promise_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o even_o by_o our_o sanctification_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n god_n save_v his_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o israelite_n ezek._n 36._o when_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n dwell_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o he_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v perform_v this_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 33._o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o what_o time_n god_n sanctifi_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o save_v we_o he_o give_v we_o the_o one_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o zacheus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o do_v withal_o thus_o testify_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o some_o do_v deny_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o if_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v from_o our_o sanctification_n till_o we_o first_o know_v our_o election_n and_o justification_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o mediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o until_o the_o immediate_a witness_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v have_v by_o habitual_a grace_n then_z 1_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o what_o do_v paul_n mean_a when_o he_o bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o david_n sure_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v hereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n if_o so_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o yea_o to_o what_o end_n do_v john_n lay_v down_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a first_o epistle_n his_o scope_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v this_o even_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o chap._n 5.13_o and_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n mark_v then_o how_o frequent_a and_o plentiful_a he_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o evidence_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o so_o chap._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 17.3_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o verse_n 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o in_o chap._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n walk_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o upright_a conversation_n be_v righteous_a namely_o by_o imputation_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o in_o verse_n 9.10_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o by_o righteousness_n and_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o dâ—ath_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o also_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 24_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o sure_o these_o be_v no_o lie_a testimony_n these_o witness_n be_v true_a if_o in_o take_v evidence_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o may_v herein_o say_v as_o jeremiah_n say_v in_o another_o case_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20.7_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o be_v take_v hereby_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n work_n of_o election_n stand_v alone_o and_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n his_o elect_n of_o we_o be_v so_o hide_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v save_v any_o or_o destroy_v all_o but_o when_o the_o son_n come_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n he_o do_v thereby_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o father_n intention_n thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v but_o yet_o who_o these_o some_o be_v that_o be_v counsel_n still_o that_o be_v unknown_a therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o redeem_v and_o now_o by_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n will_v save_v but_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o be_v thereby_o single_v out_o and_o mark_v these_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o matth._n 3.17_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n than_o god_n witness_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n so_o it_o be_v here_o concern_v ourselves_o hereby_o we_o have_v god_n witness_n testify_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v child_n redeem_v and_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v save_v our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o due_a time_n object_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o which_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o other_o can_v know_v it_o answ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o with_o attention_n do_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o james_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 2.14_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o work_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o
yet_o will_v live_v in_o hatred_n of_o their_o brother_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n &_o yet_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o now_o against_o these_o sayer_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o that_o be_v all_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o word_n say_v lord_n lord_n but_o not_o do_v his_o will_n against_o these_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o other_o which_o have_v the_o true_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n namely_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n thus_o by_o these_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n we_o see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o we_o namely_o not_o we_o only_a who_o have_v receive_v that_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n rather_o than_o our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o justification_n ans_fw-fr because_o though_o they_o go_v both_o together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o manifest_a to_o we_o than_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v easy_a discern_v first_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o second_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n within_o we_o wrought_v in_o out_o own_o heart_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o iniquity_n but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n own_o bowel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o can_v but_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n in_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o this_o reason_n may_n some_o say_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v his_o justification_n as_o his_o sanctification_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o spring_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o sanctification_n answ_n true_o so_o far_o as_o we_o discern_v our_o faith_n we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v our_o justification_n also_o but_o this_o make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o though_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_a than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o hide_a in_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o body_n or_o branch_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o justification_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o try_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o by_o qualification_n inherent_a in_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v by_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o evidence_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o a_o work_n within_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o there_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o go_v down_o into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o wrought_v than_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n bless_v therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n say_v david_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o those_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v sure_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o such_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v or_o confound_v psal_n 15._o end_n but_o if_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v still_o nourish_v impurity_n if_o we_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n then_o have_v we_o no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v unto_o god_n people_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v our_o sanctification_n to_o be_v right_a sincere_a and_o sound_v answ_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13.33_o which_o run_v through_o the_o dough_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v as_o corruption_n have_v defile_v all_o so_o grace_n sanctify_v all_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v darkness_n before_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v the_o judgement_n make_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a which_o be_v know_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v make_v watchful_a and_o tender_a fearful_a to_o offend_v the_o affection_n order_v aright_o to_o love_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n love_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a both_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n set_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v employ_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o true_a sanctification_n as_o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o it_o do_v form_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n or_o reservation_n when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o write_v all_o his_o commandment_n there_o as_o he_o write_v all_o of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o love_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o say_v as_o paul_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a now_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a or_o grievous_a all_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n we_o love_v all_o embrace_z all_z and_o labour_n to_o practise_v all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sanctify_a christian_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v omit_v he_o count_v himself_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n
on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v help_v in_o heaven_n though_o none_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o faithful_a covenant_n use_v 5._o to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v therein_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n to_o create_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n esay_n 44.3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o goodness_n but_o their_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n yet_o upon_o such_o dry_a ground_n on_o such_o dry_a tree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o wild_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v as_o carmell_n the_o desert_n a_o fruitfill_n field_n go_v therefore_o thou_o poor_a lose_a creature_n thou_o sinful_a soul_n who_o never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lament_v thy_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a heart_n before_o god_n beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o ask_v he_o of_o thou_o now_o lord_n give_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n make_v i_o even_o i_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n object_n but_o here_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o alien_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n answ_n they_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v unto_o thou_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o intention_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a performance_n and_o execution_n to_o encourage_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o whosoever_o be_v thirsty_a come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o turn_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o scornful_a sinner_n at_o my_o correction_n and_o then_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o compare_v verse_n 20._o with_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v pollute_v god_n name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o those_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v for_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n 2._o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o these_o promise_n come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o moneyworth_n isai_n 55.2_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o apoc._n 22.17_o 3._o consider_v christ_n forwardness_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v have_v thou_o but_o ask_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o joh._n 4.20_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v then_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o woman_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v bring_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o be_v by_o the_o well_o side_n where_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v it_o not_o but_o stand_v wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v water_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o samaritane_n well_o say_v christ_n thou_o deny_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a but_o have_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nay_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o she_o though_o she_o deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o yet_o christ_n give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o deal_n towards_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v that_o water_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o common_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o go_v therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o least_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n though_o thou_o have_v think_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n too_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o seek_v grace_n from_o he_o ask_v his_o spirit_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v thy_o heart_n new_a within_o thou_o do_v but_o ask_v and_o seek_v and_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o think_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o benefit_n 4._o the_o four_o benefit_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v our_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o once_o take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o any_o more_o but_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o last_o great_a scruple_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v in_o this_o manner_n although_o may_v one_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v change_v my_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o find_v still_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o i_o by_o enemy_n within_o and_o without_o so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n from_o without_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o think_v the_o soul_n here_o in_o mid_n of_o many_o pursuit_n by_o the_o enemy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o now_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n answer_v by_o this_o promise_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v fear_v it_o not_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n will_v perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o till_o i_o have_v perfect_v towards_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o my_o council_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o this_o blessing_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o jer._n 32.39.40_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o in_o isai_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n
he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o lend_v unto_o other_o make_v they_o the_o head_n and_z other_o the_o tail_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o his_o own_o above_o and_o the_o other_o beneath_o 7._o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o matth._n 22._o do_v hereby_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o abraham_n body_n because_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o whole_a abraham_n body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a abraham_n body_n must_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n also_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o clothe_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o as_o our_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o for_o the_o body_n to_o redeem_v it_o to_o nourish_v it_o to_o glorify_v it_o 8._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o to_o dishearten_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o encouragement_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o hezekiah_n cause_v the_o levite_n to_o have_v provision_n bring_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31.4_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o job_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v a_o door_n in_o his_o house_n in_o vain_a mal._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o duty_n unto_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o a_o supply_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n work_n of_o love_n mercy_n kindness_n helpfulnesse_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o example_n to_o go_v before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o send_v on_o a_o message_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o he_o send_v prov._n 26.6_o 10._o the_o lord_n look_v for_o service_n from_o our_o outward_a man_n give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o nor_o look_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v he_o will_v sustain_v we_o if_o he_o look_v for_o service_n from_o we_o 11._o we_o be_v god_n household_n and_o family_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v be_v want_v to_o his_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n job_n 39.3_o and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n matth._n 6.26_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o want_v bread_n 12._o by_o give_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o when_o we_o see_v his_o care_n over_o we_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o israel_n be_v not_o outward_a blessing_n alone_o but_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o better_a thing_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a food_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o do_v quench_v their_o bodily_a thirst_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a and_o fat_a land_n to_o dwell_v in_o where_o they_o have_v vine-yard_n orchard_n garden_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therein_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n neh._n 9_o but_o not_o as_o a_o outward_a blessing_n only_o but_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o unto_o we_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o typical_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v to_o say_v that_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v make_v pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o better_a thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 13._o he_o know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o open_v our_o hand_n wide_a unto_o the_o poor_a deut._n 15.11_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o his_o own_o needy_a servant_n but_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n deut._n 28.12_o quest_n but_o sometime_o we_o see_v god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v keep_v short_a in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o ample_a promise_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v any_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n answ_n to_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v thus_o first_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n do_v not_o promise_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v against_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o so_o as_o to_o further_a and_o help_v it_o forward_o he_o promise_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o against_o christ_n nor_o to_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o may_v better_v we_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v they_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o sometime_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o wanton_a desire_n to_o pride_n security_n confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o his_o promise_n least_o by_o fill_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o shall_v empty_v we_o of_o that_o little_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o second_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v all_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 11.5_o thus_o he_o try_v they_o in_o heb._n 11.36_o 37._o they_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v thus_o also_o he_o try_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8.2_o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o try_v holy_a job_n god_n will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o serve_v he_o for_o wage_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v continue_v to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o nothing_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n or_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o want_n and_o necessity_n have_v nothing_o but_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o yet_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n last_v not_o always_o these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n during_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o cut_v short_a his_o servant_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v in_o gen._n 33.5_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n see_v grace_n in_o this_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v grace_n in_o every_o outward_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v object_n but_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o how_o then_o may_v i_o know_v that_o god_n give_v i_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o love_v answ_n 1._o if_o we_o come_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o come_v to_o we_o as_o blessing_n and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 8_o 12._o if_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v moses_n then_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v enrich_v thus_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o obedience_n conscionable_o than_o what_o ever_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v as_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o give_v the_o blessing_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v through_o his_o covenant_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v as_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o band_n to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o cord_n to_o tie_v we_o fast_o unto_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o doubtless_o they_o do_v then_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 31.3_o and_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o take_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o what_o ever_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v a_o blessing_n as_o contrariwise_o whatever_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v love_n come_v from_o love_n if_o these_o thing_n work_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n then_o do_v they_o come_v from_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o consider_v then_o be_v our_o heart_n carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o be_v our_o heart_n thereby_o more_o draw_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o then_o own_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o see_v these_o outward_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n by_o covenant_n as_o blessing_n and_o as_o spring_v from_o grace_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o as_o our_o father_n see_v meet_a for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v less_o in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o that_o little_a as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n sometime_o there_o be_v much_o love_n see_v in_o a_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n may_v be_v small_a but_o the_o love_n be_v great_a from_o which_o it_o come_v this_o love_n shall_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o gift_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o as_o a_o young_a child_n which_o his_o father_n love_v tender_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a allowance_n and_o liberal_a maintenance_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o know_v my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o child_n he_o have_v and_o thus_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n love_n though_o his_o yearly_a allowance_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o some_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v satiate_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o lord_n goodness_n jer._n 31.12_o 14._o that_o goodness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o in_o our_o little_a as_o if_o our_o portion_n be_v much_o more_o abundant_a and_o this_o contentation_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o labour_v for_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o lesser_a portion_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o until_o we_o abound_v it_o be_v suspicious_a and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o contentment_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o satisfy_v we_o why_o be_v we_o not_o satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v less_o as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n have_v they_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a satisfy_v we_o with_o thy_o mercy_n say_v moses_n psal_n 90.14_o moses_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o mercy_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a else_o there_o be_v a_o satisfy_a sufficiency_n in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o relish_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v let_v we_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o what_o we_o have_v it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o it_o be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o 3._o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n let_v we_o then_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o he_o feed_v and_o clothes_v our_o body_n he_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o râ—m_n 12.1_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o our_o body_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n let_v we_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 4._o this_o same_o consideration_n before_o name_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o 1._o do_v we_o receive_v they_o from_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n excess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v of_o they_o to_o we_o into_o licentiousness_n in_o hosea_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n complain_v there_o that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n silver_n and_o gold_n they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a athaliah_n that_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n these_o she_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la 2_o chron._n 24.7_o when_o we_o thus_o abuse_v his_o blessing_n unto_o sin_n we_o turn_v that_o against_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o good_a and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o become_v testimony_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n therefore_o do_v not_o so_o requite_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o remember_v from_o what_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v they_o not_o 2._o hence_o learn_v to_o return_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n unto_o god_n give_v up_o that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o cheer_v our_o
to_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o in_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o here_o on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v here_o glorify_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o eat_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o he_o herein_o show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o wicked_a be_v forward_o to_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o in_o mat._n 20.11_o there_o be_v that_o murmur_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o they_o be_v complainer_n jude_n 16._o ready_a to_o challenge_v god_n righteousness_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o faith_n patience_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n other_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o carnal_a licentiousness_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o complaâ—nours_n and_o murmurer_n it_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.6_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v in_o any_o gracious_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o strong_a consolation_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n towards_o we_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o and_o thus_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o that_o already_o deliver_v if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o direct_a evident_a and_o certain_a way_n take_v then_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o other_o grace_n accompany_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o term_v sometime_o such_o as_o love_n god_n sometime_o merciful_a poor_a in_o heart_n upright_o and_o such_o other_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o faith_n faith_n show_v itself_o by_o they_o now_o then_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v know_v by_o these_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o here_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o before_o god_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o look_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o grace_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a away_o of_o trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o direct_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 13.15_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v disallow_v or_o reject_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 18_o 19_o in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v the_o doubt_n of_o a_o weak_a believer_n inquire_v how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v his_o doubt_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o ascend_v or_o descend_v hither_o or_o thither_o but_o by_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v any_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o way_n by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v point_n out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o absolute_a do_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v try_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v we_o must_v either_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n or_o not_o have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v rhe_n absolute_a promise_n useless_a as_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a i_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o other_o second_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n to_o stay_v upon_o they_o yield_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a deject_a soul_n that_o find_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o hope_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v he_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o but_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o still_o though_o in_o these_o regard_v there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o these_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o conditional_a there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n another_o of_o assurance_n there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a mark_v now_o how_o these_o do_v fit_a and_o answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o conditional_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n for_o example_n god_n come_v and_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o though_o i_o be_v most_o unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v hang_v upon_o this_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v there_o be_v also_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o free_a grace_n upon_o and_o thus_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o adhere_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o conditional_a as_o the_o
but_o legal_a christian_n and_o legal_a preacher_n as_o allow_v this_o way_n all_o her_o assurance_n be_v from_o revelation_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o she_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o above_o but_o i_o fear_v she_o know_v not_o that_o her_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v but_o satanical_a delusion_n let_v her_o damn_a heresy_n she_o fall_v into_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o she_o perish_v terrify_v all_o her_o seduce_a follower_n from_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o her_o leaven_n which_o she_o spread_v among_o they_o beware_v of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o perish_v in_o her_o plague_n use_v 2._o be_v there_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o who_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 4.1_o see_v we_o have_v a_o promise_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v let_v we_o fear_v lest_o through_o unbelief_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v there_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v the_o word_n through_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n express_v but_o they_o be_v evident_o employ_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 4.2_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v a_o heavy_a loss_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v and_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o loss_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v by_o keep_v of_o our_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o condition_n we_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o god_n take_v abraham_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v abraham_n what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o but_o he_o bring_v abraham_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.9_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o now_o we_o must_v look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o tie_v and_o bind_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v we_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o must_v observe_v our_o covenant_n to_o walk_v therein_o when_o we_o walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o 18_o this_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o now_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o let_v we_o careful_o walk_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o suâ—e_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v like_o the_o please_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n vincula_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la which_o every_o one_o glad_o enter_v into_o oh_o let_v we_o love_v these_o bond_n give_v up_o both_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v sweet_a bond_n they_o work_v no_o grief_n seek_v not_o therefore_o to_o break_v they_o psal_n 2._o nor_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o say_v not_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o and_o walk_v by_o our_o will_n such_o lawless_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n as_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o jeremy_n threaten_v to_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o liberty_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 34._o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n a_o liberty_n with_o a_o curse_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o wrath_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o go_v out_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n let_v they_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o way_n expect_v the_o mercy_n which_o be_v promise_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n unto_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v obiter_fw-la mention_v before_o yet_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n rom._n 4.16_o &_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o act_v 18.31_o &_o joh._n 3.16_o hence_o in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v put_v work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o gospel_n put_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o we_o be_v dead_a colos_n 3.3_o and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o quicken_v our_o own_o soul_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o colos_n 3.4_o and_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o away_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n put_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v if_o we_o have_v life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o work_n it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o appoint_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v that_o way_n with_o we_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n see_v by_o adam_n what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o adam_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v show_v ourselves_o man_n like_o man_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n as_o hoseah_n speak_v hos_fw-la 6.7_o this_o condition_n be_v above_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o goodness_n appoint_v another_o which_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o this_o be_v possible_a 3._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o condition_n must_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o
and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 11.13_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o unless_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o be_v the_o act_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n offer_v 2._o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a righteousness_n within_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o inward_a habit_n in_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o god_n put_v into_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o require_v of_o we_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o iâ—_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o enable_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n we_o meet_v withal_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o heb._n 11._o 4._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n now_o the_o habit_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v that_o act_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v first_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n reveal_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o answerable_a walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o former_a before_o we_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o that_o in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o god_n be_v first_o with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o thus_o in_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o they_o do_v not_o first_o offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o god_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o then_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o in_o this_o preparation_n he_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o break_v we_o off_o from_o our_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o undo_a estate_n make_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o he_o open_v unto_o we_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o yet_o again_o to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n he_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o there_o make_v public_a proclamation_n ho_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o esay_n 55.3_o esay_n 65.1_o yea_o more_o he_o come_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o pity_v we_o jer._n 3.12_o and_o lament_v over_o we_o ezek._n 33.11_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n the_o lord_n usual_o scatter_v some_o little_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v unto_o himself_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_o do_v sometime_o quick_o put_v forth_o and_o act_n towards_o the_o covenant_n propound_v and_o lay_n hold_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n the_o jailor_n zacheus_n and_o such_o other_o but_o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o before_o that_o faith_n have_v do_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o as_o hoseah_o 5._o end_n hide_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v regard_v we_o and_o look_v after_o we_o no_o more_o so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o will_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o he_o before_o seek_v after_o we_o and_o must_v sue_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o herein_o faith_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o move_v towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o make_v with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n affectionate_a towards_o he_o so_o as_o now_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o feel_v its_o own_o woe_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o covenant_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n wirh_fw-mi he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o second_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n do_v in_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o do_v it_o always_o in_o that_o way_n and_o according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o faith_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v its_o way_n it_o go_v step_n by_o step_n as_o it_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v and_o go_v before_o faith_n do_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o appoint_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o it_o answer_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o god_n offer_n take_v condition_n of_o peace_n but_o give_v none_o it_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o wind_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o soul_n now_o find_v that_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n life_n or_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o either_o it_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o or_o it_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o it_o glad_o come_v in_o humble_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n here_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n propound_v we_o must_v see_v first_o how_o god_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o that_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o two_o way_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o promise_n first_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o blessing_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o sufficient_a blessing_n 2._o as_o a_o god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o order_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o
in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o question_n propound_v how_o faith_n do_v act_n in_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v first_n accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n these_o two_o thing_n faith_n do_v and_o so_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o order_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o 1._o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n gracious_a long-suffering_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o his_o belove_a now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o take_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v faith_n bring_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o our_o own_o it_o offer_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o mercy_n offer_v it_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o give_v no_o price_n the_o lord_n hold_v out_o and_o offer_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o esay_n 56._o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n offer_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v wherein_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o here_o than_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o by_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a estate_n be_v it_o think_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o covenant_v people_n it_o make_v he_o say_v with_o moses_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o it_o say_v with_o david_n no_o people_n o_o lord_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v unto_o thyself_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o time_n be_v when_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a and_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o riches_n preferment_n favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o be_v become_v vile_a and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n faith_n make_v we_o change_v our_o voice_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o but_z bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o ult_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o undo_v man_n lose_v wretched_a miserable_a the_o poor_a soul_n think_v with_o itself_o no_o sin_n like_o my_o sin_n no_o misery_n like_o my_o misery_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o alien_n from_o his_o people_n oh_o blessed_a be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v now_o the_o only_a pearl_n of_o price_n the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v content_a to_o give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o first_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n i_o die_v for_o hunger_n second_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o poor_a soul_n in_o which_o faith_n begin_v to_o work_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n sensible_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o woe_n high_o also_o do_v they_o prize_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o 2._o this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n beget_v a_o long_a desire_n of_o it_o good_a be_v believe_v can_v but_o be_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o and_o therefore_o faith_n now_o believe_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o can_v but_o work_v desire_n after_o it_o desire_v natural_o spring_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a make_v know_v faith_n be_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o clear_o to_o discern_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o pursue_v and_o desire_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v never_o do_v david_n more_o long_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o the_o the_o lord_n psal_n 42.2_o to_o pant_v after_o he_o psal_n 42.1_o to_o gasp_v after_o he_o psal_n 119._o longing_n for_o communion_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 3._o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a and_o but_o as_o in_o the_o bud_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n not_o know_v how_o he_o use_v by_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o peace_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v press_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n therefore_o though_o its_o desire_n be_v strong_a yet_o hope_v of_o obtain_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o weak_a we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o utter_o unworthy_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o uncapable_a which_o we_o be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n here_o therefore_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o thought_n thereby_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o hope_n carry_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n though_o as_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o fain_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n isai_n 56._o but_o be_v as_o yet_o dismay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o stand_v like_o the_o poor_a publican_n afar_o off_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o come_v near_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o yet_o faith_n can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n it_o can_v come_v near_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o it_o can_v with_o jonah_n look_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o be_v like_o the_o poor_a weak_a babe_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o weak_a and_o speechless_a and_o can_v only_o look_v towards_o the_o mother_n for_o help_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n express_v and_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v say_v thus_o do_v faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a it_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n but_o can_v only_o it_o have_v its_o eye_n towards_o
heaven_n look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o jehoshaphats_n speech_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n but_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v it_o feel_v a_o need_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n consciousness_n of_o manifold_a sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v at_o mount_n sinai_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sharpen_v by_o satan_n work_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n then_o that_o though_o desire_v be_v stir_v and_o work_v yet_o hope_n be_v very_o feeble_a cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o israel_n do_v there_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n make_v they_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o we_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v unquiet_a within_o itself_o hurry_v too_o and_o fro_o find_v no_o rest_n it_o hear_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n find_v trouble_v fear_v doubt_n discouragement_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n faith_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o faint_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o hope_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o will_v be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v able_a set_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esay_n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o hence_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thing_n because_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n and_o about_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o tumult_n therefore_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n aside_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v this_o business_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o occasion_n can_v be_v do_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v alone_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o commune_v with_o itself_o and_o utter_v itself_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o she_o sit_v alone_o as_o she_o speak_v lament_v 3.28_o 29._o and_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o plague_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n esay_n 40.3_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n hereto_o prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o city_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a desert_n place_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o hoseah_o 2._o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o he_o now_o see_v and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o help_n be_v not_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n mich._n 5.7_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v succour_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o like_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o must_v retire_v itself_o and_o get_v alone_o where_o it_o may_v think_v its_o full_a and_o satisfy_v itself_o e_o in_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o lose_a sinner_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n sometime_o think_v of_o its_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n now_o present_v in_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n sometime_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n sometime_o think_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o these_o desire_n after_o he_o why_o think_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o while_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v alone_o be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o these_o thought_n at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o rest_v no_o long_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o bone_n the_o heart_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wine-vessell_n which_o have_v have_v no_o vent_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n within_o compel_v he_o to_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n resolve_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sue_v for_o grace_n prove_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n faith_n speak_v within_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v yet_o be_v merciful_a such_o a_o one_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o those_o leper_n in_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o sit_v still_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o as_o esther_n who_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceper_n towards_o she_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o think_v he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v and_o hear_v also_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n beg_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n answer_v within_o lord_z i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o heart_n answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n betake_v itself_o unto_o god_n send_v up_o complaint_n against_o itself_o with_o lamentation_n for_o its_o own_o sinful_a rebellion_n accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v express_v it_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n all_o former_a iniquity_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n with_o repent_v epharim_n lie_v down_o at_o god_n footstool_n put_v its_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o withal_o plead_v for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o one_o of_o he_o it_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o goodness_n take_v away_o therefore_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v i_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14.3_o it_o plead_v god_n promise_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v gracious_a lord_n make_v good_a this_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v my_o god_n my_o merciful_a god_n and_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n thus_o the_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n 6._o as_o faith_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o
eph._n 2.8_o 9_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v save_v there_o be_v second_o the_o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n then_o three_o there_o be_v the_o condition_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o that_o may_v be_v namely_o 1._o because_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v to_o god_n boast_o to_o claim_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n to_o receive_v what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o this_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v the_o beggar_n receive_v of_o the_o alm_n give_v he_o derogate_a from_o the_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a notwithstanding_o the_o condition_n because_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o condition_n as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n whereby_o to_o induce_v and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n suppose_v in_o we_o which_o may_v invite_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o only_o we_o suppose_v a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o condition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v if_o god_n have_v not_o purpose_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o after_o his_o rich_a grace_n he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n i_o will_v no_o more_o have_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hoseah_n 1.6_o 9_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o people_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v you_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o overlook_a all_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n free_a notwithstanding_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n purpose_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o choose_a then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o renew_v grace_n and_o put_v within_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o great_a blessing_n the_o salvation_n promise_v the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v antecedent_n and_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o good_a consideration_n which_o doctor_n ames_n have_v in_o coron_n arâ—ic_fw-la 5._o cap._n 3._o that_o eadem_fw-la res_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la promittitur_fw-la quia_fw-la certò_fw-la efficietur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la conditione_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la alias_o efficietur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la mediis_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exigitur_fw-la cura_fw-la thus_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o promise_v esay_n 43._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v promise_v also_o with_o condition_n 1_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o promise_n be_v both_o of_o they_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o annex_v therefore_o of_o a_o condition_n do_v not_o impair_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v and_o first_o from_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o first_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n life_n be_v promise_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o well-doing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 5.29_o luke_n 14.14_o gal._n 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o hebr._n 6._o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o work_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n even_o to_o be_v proper_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o where_o we_o find_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v unto_o good_a work_n we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o they_o as_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o a_o believer_n wrought_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o live_a grace_n can_v be_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a but_o will_v be_v work_v and_o fruitful_a in_o well_o do_v these_o kind_n of_o promise_n which_o promise_v life_n unto_o work_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o not_o casual_a but_o declarative_a make_v manifest_a who_o be_v those_o true_a beleiver_n to_o who_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v in_o these_o promise_n work_n be_v not_o set_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v unto_o life_n distinguish_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n between_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o seem_a professor_n which_o profess_v and_o say_v they_o believe_v but_o indeed_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o vain_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o work_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n see_v faith_n be_v a_o grace_n more_o inward_a and_o that_o act_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o save_v be_v secret_a and_o can_v be_v see_v for_o who_o know_v our_o rest_v on_o or_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o this_o save_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o some_o other_o act_n of_o it_o set_v love_n a_o work_n which_o discover_v itself_o by_o obedience_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o fruit_n be_v see_v do_v make_v know_v the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v although_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o faith_n sometime_o to_o work_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o note_v out_o a_o twofold_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v partly_o faith_n and_o partly_o work_v but_o to_o note_v out_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o work_a faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o live_v not_o ineffectual_a in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o operative_a and_o effectual_a make_v we_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o otherwise_o if_o we_o look_v at_o work_n by_o themselves_o as_o separate_v from_o faith_n to_o such_o work_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o work_n do_v by_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o same_o work_n be_v do_v by_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o promise_n which_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rather_o to_o the_o worker_n or_o to_o the_o believer_n thus_o work_v then_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v thus_o work_v hereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enable_v the_o better_a to_o see_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n as_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o hereby_o also_o carnal_a professor_n who_o talk_v of_o say_v but_o have_v no_o work_n walk_v unho_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o part_n and_o right_v thereunto_o 2._o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o as_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o possible_a condition_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v full_o pardon_v all_o our_o former_a breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o
shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v once_o break_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v at_o last_o fulfil_v my_o law_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v yet_o accept_v you_o as_o just_a unto_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o the_o condition_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o perform_v if_o we_o have_v be_v hold_v close_o to_o this_o condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o life_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v and_o pity_v of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v unto_o we_o another_o condition_n say_v unto_o we_o only_o believe_v believe_v on_o my_o son_n trust_v on_o my_o grace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v herein_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n but_o this_o believe_v my_o promise_n accept_v my_o grace_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o thy_o faith_n shall_v save_v thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o perish_v 3._o it_o serve_v for_o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o first_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o second_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o your_o repentance_n be_v less_o then_o to_o equal_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n though_o your_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o though_o your_o faith_n itself_o be_v weak_a also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a sincere_a and_o sound_a this_o your_o faith_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.9_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o angel_n luke_n 1.45_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o as_o a_o three_o witness_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 3_o here_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o witness_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n be_v well_o term_v precious_a faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o pet._n 1.1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o faithful_a be_v inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choose_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o heir_n of_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o believer_n be_v exhort_v to_o see_v and_o own_v your_o blessedness_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v become_v your_o god_n he_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o all_o help_n under_o heaven_n fail_v you_o yet_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v you_o good_a all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o his_o spirit_n be_v you_o to_o lead_v you_o to_o sanctify_v you_o and_o to_o heal_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o you_o he_o will_v uphold_v you_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o will_v keep_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v for_o ever_o bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a pluck_v up_o your_o heart_n therefore_o and_o be_v glad_a lift_v up_o your_o head_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o joyfulness_n of_o spirit_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_o though_o now_o for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n yet_o faint_v not_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a faith_n you_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o love_v you_o to_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o save_v you_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o receive_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v full_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v only_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n make_v much_o of_o this_o precious_a grace_n cherish_v it_o by_o think_v often_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o you_o from_o on_o high_a study_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o mercy_n receive_v and_o in_o so_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n their_o unbelief_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o covenant_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o covenant_n without_o promise_n without_o mercy_n their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o if_o they_o abide_v in_o unbeleif_n wrath_n abide_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n whereby_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n but_o that_o anger_n last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n isai_n 4.7_o 8._o it_o pass_v away_o and_o abide_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o unbeleiver_n have_v wrath_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o ever_o john_n 3.36_o in_o jude_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n afterward_o destroy_v those_o israelite_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o once_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v than_o not_o believe_v god_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o you_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o unbeleif_n you_o be_v little_o trouble_v to_o think_v what_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o you_o be_v under_o wrath_n your_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o be_v awaken_v therefore_o be_v think_v yourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o your_o end_n will_v be_v by_o your_o unbeleif_n you_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o exclude_v yourselves_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n you_o thus_o continue_v the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v save_v you_o you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o hard_a say_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o too_o true_a god_n can_v lie_v titus_n 1.2_o much_o less_o can_v he_o forswear_v but_o god_n have_v swear_v this_o that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal_n 95._o and_o hebr._n 3._o ult_n in_o mat._n 13._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o their_o unbeleife_n sake_n but_o in_o mark_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v do_v they_o unbeleif_n stop_v the_o course_n and_o divert_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n goodness_n from_o come_v unto_o we_o christ_n usual_a speech_n to_o those_o that_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o be_v this_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n possible_a mark_v 6.23_o it_o will_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o unto_o life_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o impossible_a so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o will_n and_o he_o have_v conclude_v this_o with_o himself_o to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v all_o you_o unbeliever_n consider_v this_o your_o unbelief_n will_v be_v your_o destruction_n second_o be_v there_o such_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
that_o will_v have_v life_n and_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n in_o stead_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v the_o wage_n of_o death_n as_o his_o deserve_a and_o just_a reward_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1.18_o it_o be_v mercy_n which_o the_o best_a must_v look_v for_o at_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v afar_o off_o alien_n to_o god_n stranger_n to_o his_o covenant_n let_v they_o draw_v near_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n so_o free_o offer_v the_o blessing_n whereof_o be_v great_a of_o infinite_a value_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o free_a as_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o greatness_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o hope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v under_o hope_n by_o this_o consideration_n the_o lord_n encourage_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o acceptance_n receive_v we_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o if_o any_o say_v but_o alas_o how_o can_v we_o which_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o go_v after_o our_o idol_n and_o do_v such_o abomination_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o he_o look_v for_o no_o worth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v grace_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o must_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o as_o most_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o grace_n to_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o obtain_v oh_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o for_o which_o god_n shall_v accept_v they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o yourselves_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o god_n look_v downward_o you_o see_v unworthiness_n in_o yourselves_o but_o look_v upward_o and_o then_o behold_v riches_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o because_o you_o can_v see_v no_o worthiness_n in_o yourselves_o nay_o the_o more_o you_o discern_v yourselves_o unworthy_a the_o more_o near_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o you_o if_o you_o trust_v unto_o it_o say_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v unworthy_a thereby_o nourish_v distrust_n in_o yourself_o but_o say_v rather_o though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v commit_v myself_o to_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o unworthy_a one_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o such_o as_o be_v not_o unworthy_a shall_v never_o taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o unworthy_a one_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n dwell_v in_o we_o exclude_v we_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o grace_n here_o be_v then_o a_o prop_n to_o our_o weak_a faith_n this_o put_v a_o plea_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o deject_a soul_n let_v they_o look_v to_o this_o sweet_a name_n of_o grace_n here_o take_v hold_v here_o rest_n here_o cast_v anchor_n in_o this_o harbour_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o as_o the_o church_n in_o lam._n 3.8_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o affliction_n she_o say_v her_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o consider_v again_o how_o her_o heart_n be_v humble_v within_o she_o she_o reassumes_a her_o hope_n which_o before_o be_v perish_v my_o soul_n say_v she_o be_v humble_v within_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v she_o hope_v then_o even_o when_o her_o hope_n be_v perish_v so_o let_v we_o do_v when_o our_o hope_n be_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o consider_v the_o free_a kindness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n and_o say_v as_o she_o do_v i_o have_v hope_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a free_o offer_v grace_n to_o the_o unworthy_a be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o name_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o condemn_v you_o we_o must_v answer_v true_o nothing_o lord_n nothing_o in_o ourselves_o only_o thou_o be_v gracious_a who_o free_o pardone_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n i_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o i_o commit_v myself_o to_o thy_o free_a and_o rich_a grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o i_o abundant_o above_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o here_o to_o add_v a_o word_n more_o concern_v the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o before_o we_o may_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v discern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v encouragement_n or_o attractive_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o free_a grace_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o be_v most_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v several_a season_n in_o which_o both_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a be_v of_o special_a use_n there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o slumber_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n apt_a to_o presume_v and_o to_o walk_v negligent_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o of_o dismayednesse_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n every_o thing_n cause_v fear_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o conscionable_a care_n before_o god_n now_o when_o that_o security_n and_o carelessness_n prevail_v in_o we_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n express_v in_o they_o not_o give_v rest_n unto_o ourselves_o until_o we_o find_v they_o in_o ourselves_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o fear_n press_v down_o with_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vile_a unworthiness_n then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o absolute_a promise_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a lose_v wretched_a miserable_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o succour_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o apply_v absolute_a promise_n to_o one_o of_o a_o loose_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a spirit_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o poor_a deject_a spirit_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o vileness_n here_o it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n which_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n as_o solomon_n speak_v so_o be_v these_o promise_n in_o their_o several_a season_n the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o deject_v the_o conditional_a to_o search_v to_o waken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o secure_a use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o honour_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o that_o god_n do_v towards_o we_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o glorious_a grace_n of_o he_o ephes_n 1.6_o this_o be_v god_n end_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o ever_o seek_v to_o magnify_v this_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 2.4_o and_o isai_n 63.7_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n great_a goodness_n tender_a love_n great_a mercy_n multitude_n of_o love_a kindness_n reserve_v we_o therefore_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n entire_a unto_o grace_n alone_o mix_v nothing_o with_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o add_v and_o mix_v debase_v it_o as_o water_v mix_v with_o wine_n or_o copper_n with_o gold_n it_o be_v david_n expression_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o ample_a promise_n from_o god_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n say_v david_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 27.21_o so_o think_v we_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o say_v therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v life_n the_o blessing_n the_o comfort_n let_v grace_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n use_v 4._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o imitate_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n
which_o be_v show_v on_o we_o first_o love_a the_o lord_n not_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o reward_n but_o with_o a_o free_a love_n as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n second_o be_v free_a in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n only_o evil_a at_o our_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o we_o never_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o yet_o free_o do_v they_o good_a even_o where_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 14.12_o 14._o as_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n certain_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o can_v fail_v those_o that_o rest_n upon_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o a_o lie_n unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v they_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n will_v every_o way_n answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n thus_o say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o covenant_n perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o sure_a and_o in_o esay_n 55.3_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a unto_o david_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o david_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o various_a and_o uncertain_a but_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o sure_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 1._o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n see_v josh_n 21.45_o &_o 23.14_o 1_o king_n 8.56_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmovablenesse_n of_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n esay_n 54.19_o and_o to_o the_o unvariable_a course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33.20_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a yea_o more_o easy_a as_o the_o place_n quote_v import_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n to_o cease_v as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o fail_v reas_n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o tit._n 1.2_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o that_o any_o promise_n can_v then_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o person_n but_o because_o first_o god_n then_o purpose_v it_o in_o himself_o second_o according_a to_o that_o his_o purpose_n he_o promise_v life_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o three_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o time_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n be_v according_a to_o that_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o promise_v from_o everlasting_a make_v unto_o christ_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 6.17_o where_o he_o ground_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n change_v the_o promise_n can_v fail_v reas_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v the_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o before_o we_o argue_v it_o be_v free_a that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o here_o its_o sure_a because_o its_o free_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o free_a but_o depend_v upon_o some_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n as_o that_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n now_o make_v to_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o sure_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v free_a grace_n from_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o it_o will_v man_n unrighteousness_n come_v between_o may_v prevent_v a_o promise_n make_v upon_o condition_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o can_v prevent_v a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n reas_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o first_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o can_v alter_v it_o psal_n 89._o second_o he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v write_v never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o three_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o four_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o psal_n 89.3_o â—5_n heb._n 6.17_o five_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o six_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o testator_n of_o it_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9.16_o 17_o 18._o what_o can_v then_o be_v more_o sure_a object_n but_o in_o numb_a 14.34_o god_n tell_v the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o ezek._n 16.59_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o in_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o zach._n 11.10_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n covenant_n may_v fail_v answ_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o appearance_n by_o visible_a profession_n second_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o former_a sort_n profess_v hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4._o but_o those_o which_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v his_o people_n towards_o these_o god_n promise_n stand_v firm_a never_o to_o be_v change_v there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o mix_a people_n some_o believe_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o do_v in_o show_n accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n those_o of_o they_o which_o in_o truth_n believe_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v unto_o they_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o they_o enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o they_o profess_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o in_o exod._n 32.32_o 33._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v ever_o indeed_o blot_v out_o but_o because_o some_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v therein_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v there_o but_o be_v write_v in_o earth_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 17.13_o rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n god_n seem_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o some_o but_o not_o with_o those_o which_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o profess_v and_o pretend_v hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o all_o their_o expectation_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o the_o blessing_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o sort_n namely_o seem_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n deprive_v themselves_o through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a to_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o hear_v
a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o we_o call_v unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o charge_v we_o henceforth_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o work_v effectual_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n by_o they_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v to_o grow_v up_o â—n_o all_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 6._o end_n where_o god_n have_v make_v that_o sweet_a promise_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v then_o such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.7_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63.18_o so_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v down_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o conclude_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o quality_n savour_v of_o the_o sinful_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o draw_v he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n proceed_v from_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 60.6_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o god_n so_o they_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n god_n can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o can_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a one_o be_v exclude_v levit._n 12.2_o 3_o 6._o psal_n 50.16_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v enjoy_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 33._o their_o pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v use_v holy_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ezra_n 6.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a thing_n nay_o more_o we_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o participation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n zach._n 13._o ult_n but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v followship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o quest_n but_o wherein_o stand_v that_o holiness_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o god_n covenant_v people_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o relative_n 2._o positive_a first_o relative_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o in_o dedication_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n thing_n holy_a be_v call_v separate_a thing_n deut._n 19_o 2._o thing_n common_a in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o holy_a to_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o common_a use_n hence_o solomon_n speak_v of_o god_n take_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n thou_o have_v separate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o ezra_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ezrah_n 10.11_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o dedication_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n but_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n service_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n call_v holy_a and_o thence_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o as_o the_o altar_n numb_a 7._o end_n the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v dedicate_v or_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o we_o must_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a 1._o habitual_a qualify_a and_o fit_v we_o by_o grace_n infuse_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v devote_v unto_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30.26_o 27._o so_o must_v we_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n act_v 10.38_o must_v run_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o we_o cant._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 2._o actual_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o holiness_n of_o disposition_n by_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o way_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v holy_a esay_n 35.8_o they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o their_o vessel_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o but_o their_o way_n be_v holy_a also_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 11_o 9_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n will_v be_v
falsify_v god_n will_v not_o own_o he_o know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o will_v hold_v to_o that_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o of_o satan_n forgery_n his_o covenant_n be_v holy_a and_o either_o we_o must_v take_v the_o covenant_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o or_o we_o can_v never_o partake_v oâ—_n the_o blessing_n of_o it_o try_v we_o ourselves_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v sign_n 1._o true_a holiness_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a true_a holiness_n stand_v not_o in_o conformity_n with_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v it_o rest_n in_o imitate_v the_o best_a example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o make_v we_o strive_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n to_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o follow_v the_o lord_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 2._o true_a holiness_n towards_o god_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a holiness_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o righteousness_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a holiness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o false_a lie_v and_o dissemble_a holiness_n how_o be_v the_o one_o discern_v from_o the_o other_o holiness_n of_o truth_n have_v righteousness_n go_v with_o it_o but_o false_a holiness_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o seem_v holy_a towards_o god_n neglect_v duty_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n appeal_n to_o their_o conscience_n how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o they_o 1_o thes_n 2.10_o these_o two_o which_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o we_o must_v not_o put_v asunder_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 3._o true_a holiness_n work_v for_o holy_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n pet._n 4.11_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 2.10_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10._o ult_n it_o abhor_v those_o pharisaical_a end_n of_o hypocrite_n mention_v in_o matth._n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a christian_a both_o light_n and_o life_n light_n in_o his_o mind_n life_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o see_v both_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v still_o want_v in_o he_o so_o that_o true_a holiness_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o under_o a_o misery_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7.24_o and_o make_v we_o thirst_n after_o more_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n psal_n 119.5_o paint_a holiness_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n as_o esay_n 65.5_o but_o true_a holiness_n humble_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o more_o such_o sign_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o hasten_v to_o a_o end_n by_o these_o try_n we_o ourselves_o and_o see_v thereby_o what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o express_v this_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3.3_o certain_o unless_o we_o agree_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n with_o our_o god_n we_o can_v long_o walk_v together_o nor_o hold_v covenant_n one_o with_o another_o let_v we_o then_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n separate_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n devote_v to_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n motive_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v esay_n 43.21_o &_o 44.23_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v for_o this_o end_n take_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n he_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o yet_o then_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o but_o without_o holiness_n we_o pollute_v god_n name_n and_o make_v it_o vile_a we_o honour_v it_o not_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n 2._o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n by_o which_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 26._o ult_n in_o exod._n 15.11_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n too_o which_o be_v then_o glorious_a when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n ephes_n 5.27_o we_o can_v honour_v ourselves_o more_o then_o by_o grow_v up_o in_o true_a holiness_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a any_o way_n so_o much_o as_o by_o sinful_a impiety_n psal_n 15.4_o 3._o our_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a waâ—_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v god_n save_v once_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n raise_v we_o up_o and_o quicken_a we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v christ_n mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o they_o be_v holy_a this_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o as_o man_n set_v on_o their_o seal_n to_o note_v their_o propriety_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v or_o have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n we_o must_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o wish_v for_o even_o your_o perfection_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o what_o perfection_n be_v that_o even_o the_o same_o that_o he_o mention_n chap_n 7.1_o that_o they_o may_v perfect_v their_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n oâ—_n god_n this_o be_v man_n perfection_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v our_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o holiness_n add_v perfection_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o without_o this_o they_o be_v all_o of_o no_o worth_n wisdom_n without_o holiness_n be_v but_o foxlike_a craftiness_n courage_n without_o holiness_n be_v but_o lion-like_a cruelty_n humbleness_n without_o holiness_n be_v but_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n justness_n in_o deal_v without_o holiness_n be_v but_o heathenish_a harmlesnesse_n but_o let_v holiness_n be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o these_o and_o then_o be_v they_o perfect_a as_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o perfect_a die_v 5._o holiness_n make_v we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o all_o other_o unsanctified_a one_o be_v stranger_n from_o ephes_n 4._o by_o holiness_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o now_o we_o live_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o wickedness_n make_v a_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o devil_n holiness_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 6._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o